and_o reason_n of_o dissent_n and_o inquire_v of_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i_o admit_v dissenter_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o their_o life_n and_o they_o come_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v i_o of_o their_o fitness_n still_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o live_v from_o under_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o i_o do_v this_o to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o i_o will_v do_v for_o a_o stranger_n your_o brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o our_o reverend_n and_o belove_a brethren_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n §_o 35._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o agreement_n the_o minister_n in_o most_o county_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a presbyterian_o be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n into_o contempt_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o synod_n at_o wâ—stminster_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o agreement_n on_o those_o term_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n so_o we_o evince_v beyond_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a divide_v agreement_n to_o agree_v on_o the_o term_n of_o presbyterian_o episcopal_n or_o any_o one_o party_n because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o shut_v out_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o with_o presbyterian_o only_o but_o with_o all_o orthodox_n faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a concord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o §_o 36._o hereupon_o many_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v as_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n hampshire_n essex_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v the_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o word_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o concord_n begin_v to_o possess_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o our_o breach_n seem_v ready_a to_o heal_v and_o though_o some_o thought_n that_o so_o many_o association_n and_o form_n of_o agreement_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o more_o division_n by_o show_v our_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n the_o contrary_n prove_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o course_n even_o to_o unite_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o as_o cross_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n desire_n in_o various_a word_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v better_a than_o a_o stint_a form_n for_o all_o church_n necessary_o to_o use_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v way_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o various_a expression_n for_o this_o liberty_n great_o help_v unity_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v have_v scruple_v some_o particular_a word_n in_o such_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o concord_n who_o yet_o will_v accord_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o essex_n agreement_n be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o the_o wiltshire_n minister_n be_v so_o strict_o hold_v to_o it_o by_o the_o independent_a party_n that_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o to_o these_o follow_v preparatory_a article_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o advice_n encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v herein_o and_o sad_o bawail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n the_o want_n of_o christian_a reformation_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o break_n in_o of_o destroy_v error_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n as_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v together_o and_o assist_v each_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o gospel_n truth_n peace_n love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o effect_v whereof_o we_o desire_v and_o purpose_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o sarum_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o octob._n 1653._o for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o specify_v first_o in_o some_o public_a place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n where_o any_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o may_v join_v with_o we_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a fail_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o future_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o instruct_n and_o order_v of_o our_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o after_o the_o say_v public_a duty_n discharge_v to_o come_v together_o more_o private_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n and_o there_o first_o joint_o and_o solemn_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o that_o in_o do_v this_o we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o second_o to_o testify_v to_o each_o other_o our_o conscionable_a readiness_n as_o servant_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n to_o afford_v and_o receive_v assistance_n to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o we_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v together_o thereupon_o three_o to_o promise_n and_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o humility_n tenderness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v which_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v daily_o inform_v of_o which_o in_o any_o of_o we_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o likewise_o serious_o promise_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o admonition_n from_o any_o brother_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o without_o anger_n clamour_n or_o recrimination_n either_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o brother_n which_o admonish_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n object_v or_o else_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o what_o we_o have_v offend_v four_o at_o the_o same_o public_a meeting_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n further_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a advice_n concern_v such_o course_n as_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n we_o full_o resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n first_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n further_o than_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o if_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v conscionable_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v all_o christian_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o not_o to_o soment_n any_o breach_n among_o brethren_n but_o to_o study_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n that_o all_o who_o accord_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o
we_o because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o indeed_o they_o consent_v a_o word_n speak_v or_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n be_v no_o great_a cost_n or_o labour_n to_o discover_v it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o yearly_a labour_n too_o much_o for_o they_o relation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o bound_v to_o i_o can_v enter_v these_o relation_n but_o by_o consent_n nor_o know_v they_o without_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o consent_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o despite_n of_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v any_o man_n such_o against_o his_o will._n i_o can_v never_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o husband_n nor_o promise_v to_o be_v your_o wife_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o scholar_n in_o my_o school_n or_o a_o pupil_n that_o will_v say_v hither_o will_v i_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o will_v be_v your_o scholar_n or_o take_v you_o for_o my_o teacher_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o patient_n that_o will_v make_v i_o give_v he_o what_o physic_n he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v take_v i_o for_o his_o physician_n 3._o beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exercise_v some_o discipline_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o these_o do_v not_o by_o his_o partial_a submit_v to_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o consent_n that_o i_o be_v his_o pastor_n i_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o half_a pastor_n and_o indulge_v man_n in_o a_o unruliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o take_v more_o on_o i_o than_o be_v just_a or_o necessary_a i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o recant_v 4._o either_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o our_o charge_n and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o their_o come_n to_o church_n prove_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o they_o owe_v we_o more_o obedience_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n come_v to_o and_o when_o we_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o charge_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o such_o a_o word_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v call_v we_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v but_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o give_v we_o the_o name_n i_o desire_v no_o such_o charge_n much_o less_o such_o as_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n and_o yet_o expect_v their_o will_n of_o we_o sir_n pardon_v the_o plainness_n and_o accept_v the_o true_a account_n of_o my_o thought_n from_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n feb._n 2._o 1655._o §_o 34_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o associate_a in_o worcestershire_n it_o please_v god_n stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o same_o course_n who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o way_n and_o agree_v on_o article_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o importance_n as_o we_o be_v of_o which_o mr._n richard_n gilpin_n one_o of_o they_o a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n send_v i_o word_n when_o he_o see_v our_o article_n in_o print_n and_o they_o also_o print_v they_o to_o save_v the_o write_n of_o many_o copy_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o way_n and_o they_o find_v the_o same_o readiness_n to_o union_n among_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v do_v their_o agreement_n you_o may_v find_v print_v our_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_a brethren_n we_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o small_a revive_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o mutual_a condescension_n express_v in_o your_o book_n of_o concord_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n of_o your_o people_n in_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o unfeigned_o rejoice_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o signify_v how_o grateful_a and_o helpful_a your_o endeavour_n be_v to_o we_o the_o scorner_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bend_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o bow_n and_o dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o gall_n and_o send_v forth_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o disturber_n implacable_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o contradict_v and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o peace_n sure_o your_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a confutation_n of_o that_o charge_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n from_o it_o but_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v we_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o idle_a spectator_n or_o as_o â—eer_v witness_n of_o her_o funeral_n without_o try_v any_o remedy_n at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v yourselves_o to_o have_v do_v all_o your_o duty_n when_o you_o have_v bewail_v her_o trouble_n and_o complain_v of_o her_o adversary_n cruelty_n zion_n indeed_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o her_o adversary_n be_v round_o about_o in_o this_o distress_n she_o have_v spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o lover_n for_o help_n and_o that_o so_o long_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o strength_n and_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o her_o son_n while_o they_o have_v be_v consult_v how_o to_o relieve_v she_o have_v fall_v out_o about_o the_o cure_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v the_o physic_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n have_v neglect_v to_o administer_v any_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v some_o have_v throw_v all_o aside_o but_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pettish_a discontent_n some_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o administer_a cordial_n without_o purge_v the_o noxious_a humour_n because_o they_o think_v this_o necessary_a and_o safe_a though_o in_o a_o unpresbyte_v and_o church_n other_o it_o may_v be_v have_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v far_o progress_n and_o have_v be_v grope_a after_o it_o but_o have_v be_v discourage_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thwart_a and_o inconsistent_a principle_n the_o animosity_n and_o want_n of_o condescension_n of_o different_a party_n other_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o thought_n overcome_v this_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o have_v stick_v at_o one_o that_o be_v less_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o be_v the_o first_o propounder_n of_o their_o conceive_a remedy_n fear_v the_o entertainment_n and_o success_n that_o their_o charitable_a endeavour_n may_v find_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o follow_v than_o to_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o unbeaten_a path._n this_o design_n which_o you_o have_v resolve_v on_o will_n we_o hope_v convince_v man_n that_o though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v so_o finish_v that_o all_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o building_n need_v not_o whole_o to_o crase_n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v in_o this_o public_a way_n break_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o know_v how_o powerful_a your_o example_n may_v be_v to_o call_v man_n off_o from_o their_o contention_n and_o strive_n one_o against_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a combination_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o one_o shoulder_n whatsoever_o advantage_n other_o may_v reap_v by_o your_o endeavour_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o we_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o book_n have_v undertake_v a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n several_n of_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
make_v haste_n and_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o army_n and_o let_v they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o triumph_n whereupon_o massey_n and_o hollis_n and_o other_o of_o the_o accuse_a member_n flee_v into_o france_n of_o who_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n near_o calais_n and_o now_o the_o army_n promise_v themselves_o a_o obedient_a parliament_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n §_o 89._o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v and_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v more_o loyalty_n and_o stability_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o sectary_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v to_o their_o army_n in_o the_o north._n the_o scot_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o english_a parliament_n seem_v unfaithfulness_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o they_o know_v will_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o from_o england_n who_o now_o they_o know_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o keep_v he_o awhile_o among_o they_o with_o honourable_a entertainment_n till_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o to_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n upon_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o by_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v present_o pay_v the_o scot_n army_n one_o half_a the_o pay_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o have_v be_v long_o unpaid_a to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o quarter_v hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n they_o appoint_v colonel_n richard_n greaves_n major_a general_n richard_n brown_n with_o other_o to_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o abide_v awhile_o at_o homeby-house_n in_o northamptonshire_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o army_n be_v hatch_n their_o conspiracy_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a one_o cornet_n joyce_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n fetch_v away_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o security_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n will_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o treason_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o so_o far_o be_v cromwell_n and_o his_o soldier_n from_o return_v the_o king_n in_o safety_n that_o they_o detain_v he_o among_o they_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hampton_n court_n and_o there_o they_o lodge_v he_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o col._n whalley_n the_o army_n quarter_v all_o about_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o mutable_a hypocrite_n first_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o conscience_n they_o blame_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n they_o give_v liberty_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_o whether_o this_o be_v while_o they_o try_v what_o term_n they_o can_v make_v with_o he_o for_o themselves_o or_o while_o they_o act_v any_o other_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a adherent_n begin_v to_o extol_v the_o army_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o distasteful_o than_o before_o when_o the_o parliament_n offer_v the_o king_n proposition_n for_o concord_n which_o vane_n faction_n make_v as_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o army_n forsooth_o offer_v he_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o king_n like_v better_a but_o which_o of_o they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o last_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o army_n change_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n appear_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o this_o work_n must_v be_v the_o common_a soldier_n two_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a sectary_n in_o each_o regiment_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n by_o the_o name_n of_o agitator_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o great_a affair_n all_o these_o together_o make_v a_o council_n of_o which_o col._n james_n berry_n be_v the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v rule_v and_o dissolve_v at_o pleasure_n no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n direction_n this_o council_n of_o agitator_n take_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n work_v upon_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o model_n or_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o have_v their_o own_o printer_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o wild_a pamphlet_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o thing_n contrive_v be_v a_o heretical_a democracy_n when_o cromwell_n have_v awhile_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o play_v themselves_o partly_o to_o please_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o demolish_n work_n at_o last_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n and_o government_n as_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n presumption_n and_o headiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o embolden_v the_o parliament_n not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o rebel_n but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o own_o superiority_n and_o while_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o agitator_n be_v contend_v a_o letter_n be_v secret_o send_v to_o col._n whalley_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o agitator_n have_v a_o design_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v send_v from_o a_o real_a friend_n but_o most_o think_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o cromwell_n to_o affright_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o into_o some_o desperate_a course_n which_o may_v give_v they_o advantage_n against_o he_o colonel_n whalley_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n which_o put_v he_o into_o much_o fear_n of_o such_o ill_n govern_v hand_n so_o that_o he_o secret_o get_v horse_n and_o slip_v away_o towards_o the_o sea_n with_o two_o of_o his_o confident_n only_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n near_o southampton_n find_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o vessel_n expect_v to_o transport_v they_o and_o so_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o to_o commit_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o colonel_n robert_n hammond_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o castle_n there_o a_o day_n or_o two_o all_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o house_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o agitator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o end_n all_o these_o trouble_n but_o here_o cromwell_n have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o he_o than_o before_o §_o 90._o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o soberminded_a abhor_v these_o traitorous_a proceed_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o sectarian_a army_n but_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o covenant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
time_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o desire_v yet_o dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o the_o few_o that_o at_o first_o follow_v he_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v carry_v it_o at_o last_o against_o the_o other_o party_n now_o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n i_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moderate_a ancient_a episcopal_a party_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o agreement_n with_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o their_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o null_n and_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n great_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o offend_v the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v free_o against_o it_o which_o alienate_v that_o party_n from_o i_o have_v settle_v our_o association_n dr._n warmerstry_n after_o dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n thomas_n good_a after_o prebend_n of_o hereford_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o shropshire_n where_o they_o then_o live_v to_o our_o association_n according_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o cleobury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o our_o article_n be_v read_v over_o by_o dr._n warmerstry_n and_o examine_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o profess_v their_o very_a good_a like_v of_o our_o design_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o that_o present_a be_v but_o two_o to_o subscribe_v their_o full_a assent_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o association_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o promote_v but_o yet_o at_o present_a they_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v sept._n 20._o 1653._o §_o 30._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v have_v have_v conference_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o worcestershire_n concern_v their_o agreement_n and_o association_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o these_o present_n approve_v of_o their_o christian_a intendment_n in_o the_o general_n as_o be_v such_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o god_n people_n in_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n witness_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v tho._n warmestry_n tho._n good_a this_o be_v that_o dr._n warmestry_n who_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o make_v dean_n of_o worcester_n come_v purposely_o to_o my_o flock_n to_o preach_v those_o vehement_a tedious_a invective_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 31._o in_o our_o association_n we_o agree_v upon_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o certain_a market-town_n for_o conference_n about_o such_o case_n of_o discipline_n as_o require_v consultation_n and_o consent_n according_o at_o evesham_n and_o kiderminster_n they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v we_o have_v once_o a_o month_n a_o meeting_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o live_v with_o we_o and_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o we_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n myself_o and_o assistant_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o office_n as_o lay-elders_a but_o only_o meet_v as_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v present_a and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o any_o of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o a_o year_n hereunto_o as_o 〈…〉_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d advise_v because_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v so_o oft_o to_o debate_v thing_n which_o require_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o meeting_n we_o admonish_v those_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v we_o require_v they_o to_o meet_v before_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o other_o monthly_a meeting_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o parochial_a meeting_n there_o we_o renew_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o some_o minister_n of_o other_o parish_n labour_v to_o set_v it_o home_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o yield_v penitent_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_n amendment_n more_o or_o less_o public_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n we_o then_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o exhort_v he_o far_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_o impenitent_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o church_n usual_o three_o several_a day_n together_o and_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v impenitent_a the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n §_o 32._o this_o monthly_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n prove_v of_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o where_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v together_o we_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o disputation_n on_o some_o question_n which_o be_v choose_v the_o week_n before_o and_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n have_v do_v their_o part_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o determine_v and_o after_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o church-business_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o consult_v of_o it_o and_o many_o minister_n meet_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o association_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a time_n of_o all_o my_o life_n through_o the_o great_a delight_n i_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o society_n of_o honest_a sincere_a laborious_a humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n every_o week_n on_o the_o lecture_n day_n i_o have_v the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o many_o of_o they_o at_o my_o house_n and_o every_o month_n at_o our_o appoint_a mee_v i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o more_o i_o so_o well_o know_v their_o self-denial_n impartiality_n peaceableness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n together_o with_o their_o skill_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n however_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o its_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remeber_v the_o converse_n i_o have_v with_o they_o so_o aimable_fw-fr be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v imitate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n when_o proud_a self-seeking_a reserve_a hypocrite_n do_v turn_v their_o best_a endowment_n into_o a_o reproach_n §_o 33._o when_o dr._n warmestry_n and_o dr._n good_a have_v subscribe_v as_o above_o a_o while_n after_o dr._n warmestry_n consult_v with_o his_o london_n brethren_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o paper_n of_o animadversion_n not_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n but_o against_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o my_o passage_n which_o oppose_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n these_o animadversion_n he_o send_v to_o i_o with_o a_o letter_n which_o signify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o general_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o faction_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o name_n to_o this_o paper_n but_o long_a time_n after_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v mr._n peter_n gunning_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o present_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o doctor_n to_o send_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o i_o have_v put_v the_o paper_n and_o answer_n together_o in_o the_o end_n appendix_n where_o you_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
servant_n that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o follow_v it_o bar_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v of_o you_o in_o those_o your_o address_n to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n as_o you_o do_v other_o but_o in_o special_a at_o peacemaker_n that_o we_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o command_v down_o those_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o have_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o distress_a church_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o you_o true_o it_o be_v sweet_a treat_v with_o god_n than_o with_o men._n yet_o both_o must_v be_v do_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o despondency_n so_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o break_v over_o discourage_a opposition_n with_o such_o fix_a victorious_a resolution_n as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o work_n and_o honour_v to_o be_v leader_n under_o so_o faithful_a omnipotent_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n you_o love_v not_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a ever_o the_o worse_a for_o opposition_n now_o will_v you_o surcease_v as_o discourage_v though_o you_o have_v i_o with_o more_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o our_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o question_n 1._o as_o we_o do_v purposely_o leave_v the_o first_o question_n unresolved_a so_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o any_o one_o association_n much_o less_o to_o all_o lest_o we_o either_o agree_v not_o or_o agree_v in_o point_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n when_o we_o foresee_v the_o certain_a disagreement_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o take_v our_o parish_n for_o true_a political_a church_n and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o other_o that_o all_o those_o that_o constant_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a office_n be_v true_a visible_a member_n and_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o except_o they_o do_v otherwise_o discover_v their_o dissent_n but_o because_o where_o profession_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d express_v we_o have_v but_o a_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o full_a certainty_n that_o all_o such_o person_n do_v take_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o member_n and_o because_o when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o express_o whether_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o member_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o disclaim_v it_o we_o now_o first_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n either_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v such_o all_o this_o while_n or_o voluntary_o depart_v now_o we_o have_v more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o have_v of_o each_o man_n membership_n particular_o for_o some_o do_v plain_o profess_v themselves_o member_n and_o most_o other_o do_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o more_o obscure_a profession_n and_o which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o intend_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o contradict_v the_o seem_n dark_a profession_n by_o a_o open_a disclaim_n it_o than_o they_o undeceive_v we_o and_o cease_v that_o dissemble_n and_o multitude_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o many_o place_n long_o ago_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o take_v we_o for_o no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o as_o member_n beside_o when_o they_o disclaim_v our_o power_n over_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o to_o be_v question_v or_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o other_o have_v who_o charge_v they_o be_v not_o under_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v resolve_v to_o exercise_v our_o discipline_n on_o those_o only_a that_o testify_v consent_n but_o only_o agree_v on_o no_o more_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v do_v as_o above_o and_o beyond_o this_o agreement_n but_o that_o be_v your_o three_o question_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prop._n 18._o limit_v our_o public_a censure_n to_o those_o only_a that_o express_a consent_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o any_o other_o but_o only_o resolve_v here_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a bath_n communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o break_v natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n if_o some_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church-member_n with_o we_o and_o other_o have_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n wherein_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_a familiarity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v the_o former_a on_o just_a cause_n out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o late_a out_o of_o familiar_a society_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n that_o intimate_v familiarity_n but_o out_o of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v cast_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o judge_v it_o â—â—meet_a to_o put_v this_o last_o into_o our_o agreement_n 2._o you_o do_v mistake_v our_o reg._n 10._o of_o prop._n 19_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o consent_n there_o mention_v do_v carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o if_o he_o profess_v consent_n we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v manife_v consent_n to_o our_o guidance_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o refuse_v be_v only_a actual_a obedience_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o consent_n which_o any_o corrupt_a member_n may_v do_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o this_o much_o we_o brief_o say_v 1._o our_o 19_o prop._n reg._n 9_o speak_v of_o no_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v before_o express_v viz._n of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o only_o where_o we_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v your_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o pastoral_a office_n to_o particular_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o make_v your_o many_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o give_v the_o paster_n of_o one_o church_n a_o true_a pastoral_n power_n and_o consequent_o charge_n and_o duty_n over_o other_o church_n which_o you_o know_v mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o iraenic_n make_v their_o great_a offence_n then_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v forbear_v it_o brethren_n our_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v quicken_v encourage_v and_o succeed_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o opposition_n expect_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o dear_a it_o co_v you_o and_o the_o more_o unreserve_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o resign_v all_o you_o have_v to_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_n may_v you_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a will_v be_v your_o review_v of_o it_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n brethren_n imitate_v your_o lord_n do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v farewell_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n jarvis_n bryan_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n kiderminster_n octob._n 1653._o brethren_n because_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o by_o name_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o my_o private_a resolution_n of_o your_o first_o question_n i_o will_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o refuser_n as_o by_o stranger_n except_o i_o know_v that_o they_o refuse_v through_o mere_a licentiousness_n i_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n as_o such_o but_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v of_o their_o knowledge_n
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
of_o homily_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v not_o just_a to_o charge_v upon_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v but_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o in_o charity_n and_o for_o peace_n we_o have_v rather_o extenuate_v than_o aggravate_v it_o be_v of_o objective_a conception_n that_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_v unlawful_a ceremony_n be_v matter_n that_o be_v worthy_a a_o conscionable_a regard_n and_o no_o such_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n or_o use_v against_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v wilful_o commit_v especial_o to_o divine_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n for_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o he_o have_v great_a temptation_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o whether_o the_o imposor_n or_o the_o forbearer_n do_v hazard_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v indifferent_a before_o your_o imposition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v without_o any_o regret_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n forbear_v the_o imposition_n or_o persuade_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o forbear_v it_o but_o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v yield_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o subject_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n and_o chrism_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n that_o needless_o impose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v a_o law_n restrain_v daniel_n three_o day_n from_o prayer_n but_o daniel_n can_v not_o forbear_v pray_v three_o day_n though_o the_o law_n command_v it_o and_o which_o of_o they_o then_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wilful_a and_o our_o conscience_n be_v peevish_a and_o misinform_v charity_n and_o modesty_n require_v you_o not_o to_o overvalue_v your_o own_o or_o groundless_o vilify_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o brethren_n we_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o solemne_v protestation_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o suppose_v we_o stand_v on_o the_o calm_a side_n the_o hedge_n in_o point_n of_o temptation_n for_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v to_o our_o cost_n and_o loss_n and_o have_v little_a but_o reproach_n and_o suffer_v to_o entice_v we_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o try_v by_o argument_n which_o side_n it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v §_o 2._o may_v not_o we_o crave_v that_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o we_o without_o be_v interpret_v to_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v accusation_n against_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n personal_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o accuse_v because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o divine_n be_v doctrinal_o agree_v in_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v practical_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o we_o to_o be_v call_v out_o to_o a_o accusation_n of_o other_o as_o be_v a_o course_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o exasperate_v than_o reconcile_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o petition_v for_o our_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o religion_n without_o accuse_v any_o of_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a advantage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o they_o can_v cut_v out_o at_o pleasure_n such_o work_n for_o those_o that_o they_o will_v use_v as_o adversary_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v they_o seem_v their_o adversary_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o the_o adversary_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o inconvenience_n and_o odium_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o practise_n and_o promote_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n our_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a whether_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o common_o profess_v have_v trouble_a england_n more_o than_o any_o other_o none_o being_n more_o hate_v and_o deride_v as_o puritan_n than_o those_o that_o will_v make_v religion_n their_o business_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n while_o other_o that_o hate_v they_o take_v it_o up_o in_o custom_n for_o fashion_n or_o in_o jest_n and_o use_v it_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o compliment_n and_o paint_v the_o skin_n while_o they_o stab_v the_o heart_n reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o most_o other_o will_v be_v reconcile_v §_o 3._o whether_o this_o signify_v any_o repentance_n for_o the_o voluminous_a reproach_n which_o many_o of_o you_o have_v write_v against_o those_o you_o call_v puritan_n your_o amendment_n will_v interpret_v that_o you_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n in_o our_o family-duty_n alone_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o you_o can_v well_o deny_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a because_o you_o have_v there_o no_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o it_o so_o low_o be_v our_o expectation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o duty_n that_o private_a christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o further_a their_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o their_o several_a family_n why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n repeat_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n admit_v a_o neighbour-famy_o to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o poor_a be_v compose_v of_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o sermon_n forget_v will_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o ignorant_a will_n hardly_o remember_v it_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o at_o least_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v study_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o see_v they_o so_o far_o value_v it_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o if_o several_a family_n join_v also_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n and_o themselves_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n when_o perhaps_o most_o of_o those_o family_n either_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o cheerful_a advantage_n by_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v against_o such_o mutual_a help_n as_o these_o you_o be_v against_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n if_o you_o be_v not_o against_o they_o why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o desire_n of_o encouragement_n in_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n secure_v any_o of_o these_o to_o we_o against_o your_o canon_n if_o they_o have_v why_o have_v so_o many_o family_n former_o be_v undo_v for_o such_o exercise_n as_o these_o and_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v constrain_v so_o well_o to_o know_v with_o
the_o king_n and_o land_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o beddingfield_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o will_v ready_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o good_a use_n intend_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o find_v he_o real_a to_o we_o in_o this_o business_n from_o first_o to_o last_o yet_o do_v beddingfield_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o some_o other_o so_o delay_v the_o business_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n in_o chancery_n he_o keep_v mr._n ashurst_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n trouble_v before_o he_o can_v recover_v the_o land_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v very_o much_o against_o he_o and_o grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o new_a corporation_n for_o i_o have_v procure_v of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v of_o a_o new_a corporation_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n and_o we_o desire_v mr._n robert_n boyle_n a_o worthy_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cork_n to_o be_v precedent_n now_o call_v governor_n and_o i_o get_v mr._n ashurst_n to_o be_v treasurer_n again_o and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a member_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a able_a citizen_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n only_o we_o leave_v the_o nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o nominate_v such_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n chamberlain_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v mr._n boyle_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n with_o the_o citizen_n that_o do_v the_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o all_o be_v on_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o thus_o that_o business_n be_v happy_o restore_v §_o 149._o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n favour_n mr._n elliot_n send_v the_o king_n first_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a bible_n translate_v and_o print_v in_o the_o indian_n language_n such_o a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o plantation_n as_o be_v never_o before_o present_v to_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v word_n that_o next_o he_o will_v print_v my_o call_n to_o the_o unconveried_a and_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n but_o mr._n boyle_n send_v he_o word_n it_o will_v be_v better_o take_v here_o if_o the_o practic_n of_o piety_n be_v print_v before_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o at_o the_o present_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n go_v most_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o press_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v these_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o court_n and_o governor_n in_o new-england_n and_o from_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n elliot_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n that_o we_o who_o be_v personal_o unknown_a to_o you_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n apply_v ourselves_o be_v render_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v ingrateful_a necessary_a by_o obligation_n from_o yourself_o with_o who_o the_o interest_n of_o poor_a stranger_n in_o a_o remote_a wilderness_n have_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o show_v they_o kindness_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o best_a account_n i.e._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o have_v understand_v from_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o with_o what_o love_a and_o cordial_a readiness_n you_o do_v upon_o request_n put_v forth_o yourself_o to_o further_a our_o concernment_n in_o our_o late_a application_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n we_o can_v but_o return_v our_o unfeigned_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o know_v no_o argument_n that_o can_v move_v your_o thought_n in_o it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n viz._n that_o your_o charity_n do_v look_v upon_o your_o servant_n as_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n unto_o who_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v this_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o we_o trust_v the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o help_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o unworthy_a people_n who_o be_v exile_n in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o hope_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n sir_n you_o shall_v further_o oblige_v this_o poor_a people_n and_o do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o you_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o improvement_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n in_o our_o behalf_n what_o advantage_n god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o reserve_v your_o weak_a body_n unto_o by_o access_n unto_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v or_o otherways_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o you_o another_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v improve_v part_n thereof_o this_o way_n â—_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n liberty_n unto_o error_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o neither_o wish_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v we_o willing_o allow_v it_o unto_o other_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o we_o do_v so_o have_v therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o difficult_a nature_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n may_v differ_v and_o shall_v bear_v difference_n without_o disturbance_n we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v and_o learn_v by_o any_o orderly_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n and_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v in_o peace_n the_o liberty_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o for_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o advantage_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o concession_n and_o privilege_n grant_v and_o establish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a letter_n patent_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o privilege_n concern_v which_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a letter_n to_o we_o have_v give_v we_o very_o great_a encouragement_n be_v our_o earnest_n and_o just_a desire_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o honest_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o man_n do_v we_o seek_v or_o will_v allow_v ourselves_o in_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v continue_v as_o faithful_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v every_o way_n as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o nation_n under_o a_o elective_a government_n as_o under_o a_o impose_v but_o sundry_a particular_a person_n for_o private_a respect_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o bring_v change_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v put_v in_o many_o high_a complaint_n against_o we_o in_o special_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v our_o bitter_a and_o restless_a enemy_n complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o be_v themselves_o most_o troublesome_a and_o implacable_a per_n secâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o we_o who_o desire_v but_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o vineyard_n in_o peace_n our_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o help_v we_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v open_a for_o we_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v his_o name_n in_o this_o wilderness_n although_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n among_o which_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o some_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v yourself_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o may_v you_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o threaten_a adversity_n still_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v we_o shall_v be_v further_o much_o engage_v to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o you_o who_o be_v sir_n your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jo._n endecott_n governor_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n boston_n in_o new-england_n this_o seven_o of_o august_n 1661._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a reverend_a and_o dear_a sir_n though_o you_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o by_o face_n yet_o not_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o fix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o minister_n must_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n although_o such_o kneel_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o imposition_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o grievous_a by_o that_o subscription_n to_o their_o lawfulness_n which_o the_o canon_n exact_v and_o by_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n inflict_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o institute_v in_o his_o worship_n such_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n which_o not_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la fall_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o which_o once_o grant_v will_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n confess_o indifferent_a who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v impose_v and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n cease_v that_o will_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o become_v indecent_a without_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n they_o be_v by_o some_o hold_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o removal_n than_o continuance_n consider_v also_o how_o tender_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o be_v of_o weak_a brethren_n declare_v it_o much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o under_o christ_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n before_o a_o weak_a brother_n choose_v rather_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a than_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o judge_v such_o imposition_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o his_o law_n as_o insufficient_a and_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o ceremony_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a evil_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n occasion_v sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n expose_v many_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o ruler_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o force_v people_n either_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o thousand_o haâ—e_n do_v and_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o these_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o retain_v and_o impose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v even_o to_o a_o ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o who_o these_o paper_n be_v deliver_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o happy_a union_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n of_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o importune_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o his_o most_o gracious_a indulgence_n as_o to_o these_o ceremony_n grant_v in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 19_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o majesty_n commission_n where_o we_o be_v authorize_v and_o require_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a liturgy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitiveâ—_n timesâ—_n we_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n make_v enquiry_n but_o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_a credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o primitive_a so_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o any_o national_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v indeed_o some_o liturgical_a form_n father_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v they_o either_o whole_o spurious_a or_o so_o interpolate_v that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n which_o in_o they_o have_v any_o primitive_a authority_n have_v thus_o in_o general_n express_v our_o desire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n which_o we_o find_v numerous_a and_o of_o a_o various_a nature_n some_o we_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consideration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a which_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v other_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v administer_v just_a matter_n of_o exception_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a not_o of_o a_o private_a station_n only_o but_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n as_o well_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n we_o know_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o
interpret_v in_o a_o wrong_a part_n and_o yet_o because_o brotherly_a charity_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_a kneel_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v else_o ensue_v lest_o yet_o the_o same_o kneel_v may_v be_v think_v or_o take_v otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n of_o public_a baptism_n there_o be_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o baptise_v child_n who_o parent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o unbaptise_v but_o also_o such_o who_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_a person_n fornicator_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o such_o until_o they_o have_v make_v due_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n rubric_n exception_n parent_n shall_v give_v notice_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o desire_v that_o more_o timely_a notice_n may_v be_v give_v rubric_n exception_n and_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o godmother_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o who_o right_a the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a both_o to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o covenant_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o person_n except_o the_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o appoint_v by_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o the_o child_n or_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o parent_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n rubric_n exception_n ready_a at_o the_o font._n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v so_o place_v as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v best_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o whole_a administration_n in_o the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o either_o the_o flood_n jordan_n or_o any_o other_o water_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o sacamental_a use_n by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o express_v the_o three_o exhortation_n  _fw-fr do_v promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a the_o surety_n do_v promise_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o also_o to_o countenance_v the_o anabaptistical_n opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n that_o such_o a_o profession_n may_v be_v require_v of_o parent_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o now_o solemn_o renew_v when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o ask_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v a_o practice_n who_o warrant_n we_o doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o two_o first_o interrogatories_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o last_o propound_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n thus_o will_v you_o have_v this_o child_n baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n the_o question_n  _fw-fr do_v thou_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr wilt_n thou_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr the_o second_o prayer_n before_o baptism_n  _fw-fr may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n this_o expression_n seem_v inconvenient_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o this_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n  _fw-fr that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n say_v that_o every_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o express_v after_o baptism_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o refer_v to_o our_o 18_o general_n of_o private_a baptism_n we_o desire_v that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a place_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n that_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o child_n have_v be_v so_o baptize_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o public_a under_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o liturgy_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o catechism_n catechism_n exception_n 1_o quest._n what_o be_v your_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o quest._n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n we_o desire_v these_o three_o first_o question_n may_v be_v alter_v consider_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o person_n baptise_a within_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v no_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o their_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o question_n ans._n my_o godfather_n and_o my_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n  _fw-fr 3_o quest._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v for_o you_o in_o baptism_n  _fw-fr 2_o ans._n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o conceiuâ—_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o express_v thus_o wherein_o i_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n rather_o than_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v insert_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 10_o ans._n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o answer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_a respect_n to_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o first-table_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v advise_v upon_o whether_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v add_v particular_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o answer_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n 14_o quest._n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v &_o c_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o answer_v thus_o give_v two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans._n two_o only_a as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr 19_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o enter_v infant_n into_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v more_o wary_o express_v and_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o found_v their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o real_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o a_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o performance_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o they_o perform_v these_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o surety_n it_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
etc._n after_o baptism_n put_v see_v this_o child_n be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v put_v it_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o sacramental_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v this_o infant_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o new_a rubric_n it_n be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n put_v true_a christian_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o exhortation_n put_v it_o thus_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o infant_n be_v sincere_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o trust_v god_n will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o baptism_n be_v private_o administer_v but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o before_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o be_v so_o baptise_a let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v reiterated_a add_v to_o the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirmation_n with_o this_o own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n shall_v be_v also_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v before_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v other_o question_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o catechism_n to_o help_v the_o learner_n to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o go_v along_o alteration_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o another_o allow_v q._n what_o be_v your_o name_n a._n n._n q._n when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o a._n in_o my_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n a._n i_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n sincere_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n q._n what_o mercy_n do_v you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n a._n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n do_v forgive_v my_o original_a sin_n and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n q._n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o a._n yes_o very_o etc._n etc._n q._n rehcarse_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o etc._n etc._n a._n first_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v covenant_v to_o observe_v a._n the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n beside_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n q._n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n add_v and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n which_o he_o separate_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o next_o let_v to_o bear_v no_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_n put_v before_o to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o the_o answ._n to_o the_o quest._n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o people_n put_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n law_n and_o not_o man_n sinful_a lust_n and_o will_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o earth_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o heaven_n and_o i_o pray_v etc._n etc._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a._n two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o mean_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o mean_v that_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n a._n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v make_v and_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v infant_n baptise_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v and_o be_v by_o they_o devote_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o next_o answer_n add_v and_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o renew_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o strengthen_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o repente_v of_o thy_o sin_n i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a sin_n shall_v in_o sickness_n desire_v absolution_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v perceive_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n absolve_v he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v he_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o presumption_n and_o impenitency_n let_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o that_o office_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v some_o other_o as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o who_o be_v lawful_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o not_o absolve_v let_v the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o decease_a person_n we_o commit_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a some_o to_o joy_n and_o some_o to_o punishment_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o tne_n wicked_a to_o woe_n and_o misery_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o convert_v we_o all_o from_o sin_n by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o little_a time_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o and_o in_o the_o next_o collect_v to_o leave_v out_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v but_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o burial_n instead_o of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v put_v anythat_v die_v unbaptise_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n let_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o parish-church_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o liturgy_n either_o be_v abbreviate_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o short_a versicles_n and_o response_n or_o else_o let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o in_o time_n of_o cold_a or_o haste_n to_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o collect_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o church_n where_o many_o can_v read_v let_v the_o minister_n read_v all_o the_o psalm_n himself_o because_o the_o confuse_a
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
who_o will_v also_o sure_a enough_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o do_v from_o any_o such_o agreement_n but_o have_v you_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v numerous_a and_o ready_a to_o include_v themselves_o upon_o our_o communion_n the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o whether_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o prevent_v future_a division_n and_o separation_n after_o a_o concord_n be_v obtain_v may_v not_o at_o present_a to_o avoid_v all_o exasperation_n be_v omit_v as_o seem_v reflective_a on_o former_a act_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o we_o as_o be_v now_o aim_v at_o 4._o whether_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o as_o under_o civil_a coercition_n and_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o first_o attempt_n these_o general_n occur_v to_o my_o thought_n upon_o my_o first_o read_v of_o your_o proposal_n i_o will_v now_o read_v they_o again_o and_o set_v down_o as_o i_o pass_v on_o such_o apprehension_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o several_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n under_o the_o first_o question_n i_o assent_n so_o also_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o explanation_n likewise_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o throughout_o but_o i_o foresee_v my_o so_o do_v will_v be_v tedious_a and_o useless_a i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o what_o at_o present_a may_v seem_v to_o require_v second_o thought_n as_o 1._o to_o propos._n 9_o by_o those_o instance_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o what_o decent_a habit_n do_v you_o intend_v homily_n prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o habit_n superad_v to_o those_o of_o vulgar_a decent_a use_n present_a controversy_n will_v suggest_v a_o especial_a sense_n under_o general_a expression_n 2._o under_o pos._n 13._o do_v you_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o now_o answer_v in_o your_o 18_o propos._n and_o so_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_a remark_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o qu._n your_o 10_o position_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o further_a consideration_n as_o i_o think_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n qu._n have_v you_o sufficient_o express_v the_o accountableness_n of_o church_n mutual_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n from_o maladministration_n and_o church_n censure_n this_o also_o i_o now_o see_v in_o part_n answer_v prop._n 5_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o under_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o punish_v i_o shall_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o you_o though_o as_o to_o mere_a coercion_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n agree_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o judge_v your_o proposal_n worthy_a of_o great_a consideration_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a medium_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v peruse_v if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o desire_v peace_n and_o union_n every_o expression_n will_v be_v dispute_v under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o accuracy_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n condescend_v in_o love_n unto_o the_o practical_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o sir_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o this_o your_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inâ—â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n promise_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v beg_v your_o prayer_n be_v true_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o unworthy_a fellow-servant_n john_n owen_n jan._n 25._o 1668._o §_o 143._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o come_v to_o at_o last_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o term_n if_o he_o and_o i_o have_v agree_v secret_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v print_v such_o a_o thing_n call_v universal_a concord_n 1660._o which_o be_v neglect_v so_o i_o will_v print_v this_o as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a concord_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v some_o time_n expose_v to_o view_v in_o the_o shop_n before_o we_o make_v any_o further_a use_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o state_n may_v not_o suspect_v we_o for_o our_o union_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v they_o any_o ill_n by_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o course_n he_o approve_v 2._o that_o i_o oft_o go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n ready_a to_o send_v i_o and_o so_o give_v it_o i_o into_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o first_o debate_v many_o thing_n in_o presence_n in_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o apparent_a disagreement_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o go_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o great_a point_n about_o separate_v in_o the_o case_n enumerate_v he_o object_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v 3._o but_o i_o so_o much_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o i_o venture_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o difficulty_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o go_v open_o and_o full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o reputation_n of_o former_a action_n and_o present_a interest_n in_o many_o that_o will_v censure_v he_o if_o he_o go_v not_o after_o their_o narrow_v judgement_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v these_o temptation_n more_o than_o his_o ability_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o profess_v full_a resolution_n to_o follow_v the_o business_n hearty_o and_o unbyass_o and_o that_o no_o interest_n shall_v move_v he_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v over_o my_o proposal_n again_o and_o fasten_v upon_o every_o word_n that_o be_v either_o unsound_a or_o hurtful_a or_o unapt_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o every_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o agree_v on_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o first_o return_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o exception_n feb._n 16._o 1668._o sir_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o you_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v your_o exception_n to_o be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o answer_n upon_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o first_n qu._n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o brevity_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o wish_v so_o be_v it_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v insufficient_a to_o its_o end_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o name_v i_o not_o only_o every_o one_o that_o you_o think_v unsound_a but_o every_o one_o which_o you_o judge_v unprofitable_a or_o needless_a but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o or_o many_o will_v require_v and_o none_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o will_v but_o stop_v our_o work_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o long_a profession_n than_o the_o scripture_n against_o socinianism_n and_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o title_n the_o just_a term_n of_o agreement_n for_o our_o term_n will_v be_v insufficient_a and_o as_o to_o your_o word_n the_o first_o attempt_n my_o business_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sufficient_a term_n at_o first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v facilitate_v consent_n for_o if_o we_o purposely_o leave_v out_o any_o needful_a part_n as_o for_o a_o second_o attempt_n we_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o our_o first_o essay_n and_o before_o the_o second_o three_o and_o perhaps_o twenty_o attempt_n have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n by_o alteration_n and_o cross_a humour_n and_o apprehension_n thing_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o all_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n therefore_o we_o must_v if_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o sufficient_a term_n before_o too_o many_o hand_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o your_o own_o exception_n here_o say_v that_o if_o too_o many_o explication_n have_v not_o afterward_o occur_v
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
lie_v thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o run_v before_o thou_o be_v send_v this_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o no_o error_n of_o man_n can_v repeal_v it_o then_o 2._o the_o will_n must_v follow_v the_o right_a guide_a intellect_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o excuse_v not_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o err_a judgement_n then_o 3._o that_o the_o will_v follow_v the_o practical_a intellect_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n because_o that_o will_n be_v potententia_fw-la ceca_v non_fw-la nata_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la vel_fw-la nolendum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o man_n error_n can_v make_v duty_n no_o duty_n or_o sin_n no_o sin_n if_o man_n must_v will_n bonum_fw-la apprehensum_fw-la he_o may_v necessitate_v himself_o to_o sin_n in_o his_o choice_n by_o misapprehend_v because_o then_o though_o bonum_fw-la be_v still_fw-la bonum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v apprehensum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o two_o necessary_n to_o right_a willing_n be_v want_v but_o apprehend_v malum_fw-la to_o be_v bonum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o and_o ergo_fw-la than_o the_o great_a necessary_a be_v want_v to_o the_o err_a conscience_n viz._n god_n constitution_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o say_v as_o durandus_fw-la that_o conscientia_fw-la errans_fw-la ligat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la or_o whether_o you_o say_v as_o other_o that_o ligare_fw-la and_o obligare_fw-la be_v all_o one_o yet_o still_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o err_a conscience_n may_v entangle_v we_o in_o sin_n whether_o we_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o from_o duty_n except_o where_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o god_n law_n have_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n which_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v inculpable_a which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o case_n even_o while_n the_o person_n err_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n 1._o to_o do_v the_o duty_n or_o avoid_v the_o sin_n 2._o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o apprehend_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n so_o that_o all_o your_o word_n import_v but_o this_o a_o err_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v or_o can_v overcome_v it_o but_o not_o he_o be_v ergo_fw-la innocent_a for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o continue_v he_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o innocent_a because_o he_o can_v no_o more_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o than_o a_o blackamoor_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o answer_n of_o you_o seem_v again_o to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o your_o profess_a conviction_n for_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o man_n have_v such_o necessity_n then_o you_o must_v think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o where_o the_o flaw_n be_v and_o what_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n you_o will_v break_v i_o can_v tell_v 3._o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o easy_o to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o the_o sectary_n that_o it_o be_v our_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o episcopal_a party_n that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o i_o reply_v they_o may_v say_v it_o as_o easy_o but_o if_o as_o true_o they_o conclude_v we_o under_o gild_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n twenty_o party_n may_v say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o because_o they_o make_v the_o same_o pretonce_o to_o it_o many_o party_n may_v plead_v one_o medium_fw-la one_o scripture_n for_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v they_o ergo_fw-la alike_o sound_a and_o justifiable_a thus_o the_o sceptic_n and_o libertine_n use_v to_o say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n ergo_fw-la what_o then_o why_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o shall_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o the_o justifiable_a cause_n that_o must_v carry_v it_o else_o what_o be_v judge_n for_o if_o each_o man_n have_v right_a that_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n make_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o suppose_v the_o papist_n have_v nail_v up_o the_o door_n when_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o if_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a practice_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o enter_v at_o it_o among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o the_o division_n distraction_n confusion_n corruption_n and_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ad._n 4_o um_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o sir_n let_v i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o request_n that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o the_o information_n of_o your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n nou._n 18._o 1653._o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n johnson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o womborne_n this._n mr._n johnson_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n although_o i_o have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o have_v supercede_v from_o my_o former_a undertake_n as_o conceive_v they_o a_o fruitless_a speculation_n in_o regard_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o do_v defy_v all_o man_n alive_a to_o make_v full_a proof_n that_o the_o succession_n ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o defiance_n you_o do_v rather_o invite_v i_o than_o challenge_v i_o to_o renew_v my_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o i_o can_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o my_o own_o defiance_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o very_o unwilling_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o my_o defiance_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o because_o i_o herein_o stand_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v find_v some_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n before_o i_o can_v discharge_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v i_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v yourself_o in_o your_o late_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v already_o interrupt_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o something_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o last_o paper_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o demand_n that_o you_o have_v instance_a in_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o do_v all_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o no-necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o answer_v that_o among_o those_o author_n which_o you_o quote_v i_o have_v none_o by_o i_o but_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v from_o the_o locis_fw-la allegatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n what_o the_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o whereas_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o see_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o oversight_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o a_o not-observation_n of_o the_o emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n enough_o to_o the_o word_n for_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o indifferent_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o and_o sometime_o put_v a_o other_o word_n in_o its_o room_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v through_o inanimadvertencey_n rather_o than_o by_o design_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-observation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o not-understanding_n of_o the_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o make_v
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
peaceable_a reformation_n among_o we_o than_o to_o break_v down_o this_o partition-wall_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o deny_v such_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o familiar_a example_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n you_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v hear_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v beside_o this_o you_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o you_o this_o provoke_v all_o in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o think_v so_o or_o in_o another_o to_o judge_v he_o so_o so_o it_o be_v here_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v these_o defect_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v and_o say_v your_o church_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a and_o come_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v men_n shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o express_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n that_o hinder_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o then_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consideration_n also_o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n light_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o good_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v it_o comfortable_o can_v sudden_o take_v in_o other_o principle_n you_o must_v wait_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v off_o by_o falsehood_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o no_o rather_o till_o man_n do_v take_v in_o light_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v philem_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o which_o build_v man_n up_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o last_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o it_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v find_v among_o our_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o as_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v and_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o with_o much_o integrity_n i_o never_o yet_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o party_n in_o the_o lump_n i_o have_v find_v by_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n on_o all_o side_n i_o have_v find_v holiness_n where_o you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o i_o be_o swallow_v up_o of_o imortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o learn_v this_o from_o paul_n i_o learn_v this_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n and_o where_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n my_o brethren_n this_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v live_v by_o and_o shall_v do_v while_o i_o live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o please_v man_n in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o a_o man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o lose_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o a_o man_n do_v take_v what_o be_v good_a of_o all_o side_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v they_o all_o but_o he_o please_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o will_v for_o this_o particular_a thus_o far_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n prefaced_a and_o commend_v by_o thankful_a owen_n and_o james_n barron_n worthy_a and_o peaceable_a man_n decease_v the_o transcriber_n crave_v judicious_a resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o gross_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o separate_n from_o slander_v almost_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o reprove_v when_o communion_n with_o better_a may_v be_v have_v quest._n 2._o how_o far_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o such_o divide_v principle_n minister_n and_o church_n especial_o after_o and_o under_o doleful_a experience_n of_o their_o sinful_a calamitous_a effect_n dear_a brother_n i_o have_v feel_v that_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o upon_o my_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n have_v communicate_v more_o heal_a principle_n and_o affection_n and_o pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o catholic_n love_n and_o peace_n than_o i_o have_v perceive_v heretofore_o love_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o congeal_a stiffness_n begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o christian_a tenderness_n to_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n erect_v his_o banner_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n flock_n in_o apace_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v none_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o divide_a distract_a servant_n near_a together_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v down_o any_o resist_a saint_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o any_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o error_n of_o their_o consoriousness_n harshness_n uncharitableness_n and_o division_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o by_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o want_v of_o holy_a christian_a love_n while_o little_o be_v pretend_v or_o discern_v but_o strictness_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v show_v they_o more_o full_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o so_o emphatical_o command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n so_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o pity_n that_o we_o have_v study_v they_o no_o better_o after_o such_o a_o memorandum_n and_o command_n as_o this_o but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_o those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o these_o bless_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n though_o none_o more_o plain_a and_o frequent_a and_o urgent_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o heal_v though_o this_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o degree_n nor_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o man_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n and_o zealous_a of_o holiness_n shall_v least_o understand_v the_o plain_a near_a frequent_a precept_n and_o so_o little_o feel_v their_o obligation_n to_o such_o weighty_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v upon_o their_o